grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n but_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o jingle_n or_o else_o which_o we_o rather_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o please_v some_o of_o his_o consort_n and_o to_o make_v they_o remember_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o little_a wit_n he_o have_v show_v in_o express_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o intend_a end_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o people_n shall_v not_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o hold_v true_a that_o there_o be_v little_a wit_n in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v that_o appear_v why_o very_o plain_o thus_o there_o be_v little_a wit_n and_o less_o grace_n in_o bold_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a age._n but_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v do_v in_o assert_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o doubt_n we_o may_v bring_v multitude_n of_o witness_n from_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n can_v in_o reason_n except_o against_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v suborn_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o false_a witness_n too_o for_o he_o against_o we_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v both_o together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o express_o mention_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v dispute_v that_o his_o epistle_n even_o those_o of_o best_a credit_n have_v be_v much_o interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o suspect_a witness_n therefore_o after_o bless_a paul_n 228._o paris_n edit_n an._n 1636._o p._n 228._o we_o begin_v with_o justin_n the_o martyr_n as_o our_o first_o witness_n that_o bless_a martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o now_o for_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o testament_n or_o covenant_n now_o all_o man_n must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v in_o horeb_n be_v now_o old_a and_o concern_v you_o jew_n only_a but_o this_o after_o law_n concern_v all_o man_n absolute_o and_o universal_o and_o when_o one_o law_n be_v set_v against_o another_o law_n the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n justin_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o work_n or_o gracious_a effect_n and_o the_o power_n which_o follow_v or_o accompany_v it_o all_o may_v understand_v 251._o pag._n 231._o pag._n 251._o that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a law_n afterward_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o new_a law_n giver_n and_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n deceive_v yourselves_o by_o equivocal_a word_n or_o speech_n for_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faultless_a you_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o but_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n loud_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a covenant_n thus_o do_v justin_n assert_v a_o new_a law_n above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a religion_n to_o antoninus_n pâ—â—_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 150_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 163_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n our_o next_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a 1617._o operum_fw-la cypriani_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o eâ—ist_o 11_o ma._n edit_n pamel_n anno_fw-la 1617._o who_o also_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o this_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o 11_o epistle_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n several_a time_n call_v it_o evangelii_n lex_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n his_o 10_o chapter_n be_v quod_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la dari_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o a_o new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 201.202_o ibid._n tom._n 2._o pag._n 201.202_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n mic._n 4.2_o isa_n 2.3_o matth._n 17.5_o his_o 11_o chapter_n be_v quod_fw-la dispositio_fw-la alia_fw-la &_o testamentum_fw-la novum_fw-la dari_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o another_o administration_n and_o a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v give_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o his_o 13_o chapter_n be_v quod_fw-la jugum_fw-la vetus_fw-la evacuaretur_fw-la &_o jugum_fw-la novum_fw-la daretur_fw-la that_o the_o old_a yoke_n shall_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o a_o new_a yoke_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 11.28_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_n work_n manifest_o show_v that_o as_o he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n so_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o light_a yoke_n and_o a_o easy_a burden_n after_o cyprian_a his_o countryman_n augustin_n that_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o africa_n shall_v appear_v to_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n to_o the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n haec_fw-la praecepta_fw-la charitatis_fw-la inaniter_fw-la darentur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 18._o lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 18._o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o commandment_n of_o love_n say_v augustin_n will_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a to_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o free_a will_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n although_o the_o grace_n be_v come_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a but_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n whereas_o in_o or_o with_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whence_o be_v in_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n we_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v and_o true_o translate_v now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o augustin_n live_v and_o die_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v under_o be_v the_o new_a law_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o new_a law_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n above_o 1200_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a augustin_n use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 14._o say_v 14._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o lit._n cap._n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o kill_v he_o by_o increase_a concupiscence_n and_o accumulate_a iniquity_n through_o prevarication_n nisi_fw-la liberet_fw-la gratia_n per_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n
definition_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v real_o harsh_a but_o only_o harsh-like_a though_o he_o put_v assurance_n into_o it_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o faith_n in_o its_o direct_a act._n so_o that_o by_o compare_v one_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o another_o we_o find_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o believe_v at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v only_o at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v again_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a act_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o its_o first_o direct_a act_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n further_o he_o believe_v with_o marshal_n that_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o first_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v such_o assurance_n by_o the_o first_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o its_o reftex_n act_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o direct_a and_o then_o for_o the_o antinomian_o he_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 4.5_o that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o real_a change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n too_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o degree_n because_o he_o himself_o hold_v unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o godliness_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 15_o 16._o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o salvation_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o our_o author_n believe_v this_o then_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o believe_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o a_o real_a change_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a change_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o some_o kind_n and_o degree_n the_o import_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o be_v that_o our_o author_n believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n with_o the_o antinomian_o he_o believe_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n and_o with_o we_o he_o believe_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sinner_n through_o grace_n come_v off_o from_o his_o ungodly_a unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v now_o since_o our_o author_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a pelagian_a arminian_n gospel_n so_o he_o may_v believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a pelagian_a arminian_n gospel_n but_o the_o old_a everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o believe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n for_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n that_o may_v not_o have_v much_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v at_o hostile_a enmity_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n justify_v he_o in_o believe_v contradiction_n since_o he_o say_v in_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o that_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n but_o in_o rom._n 4.5_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o faith_n be_v after_o justification_n we_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o contradict_v himself_o or_o with_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corimbians_n 2_o cor._n 1.18_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v it_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o understand_v rom._n 4.5_o of_o which_o the_o question_n now_o be_v as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o contradict_v gal._n 2.16_o and_o that_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o do_v for_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.5_o the_o deaf_a hear_v now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o deaf_a remain_a deaf_a do_v first_o hear_v and_o then_o immedite_o after_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o deasness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v man_n while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a without_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o immedite_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o deaf_a be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n cure_v of_o their_o deafness_n and_o then_o they_o do_v actual_o hear_v so_o god_n first_o work_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o ungodly_a unpenitent_a unbeliever_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a penitent_a believer_n and_o then_o immediate_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n who_o god_n justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a antecedenter_n feed_v none_o concomitant_a that_o be_v he_o be_v ungodly_a in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ungodly_a either_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o nature_n before_o or_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v through_o grace_n godly_a both_o before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v 2_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_o godly_a evangelical_o both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o be_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a for_o understand_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n justify_v may_v be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o ungodly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v but_o have_v frequent_o transgress_v that_o law_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a
as_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v executive_o condemn_v for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o moreover_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o have_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o sovereign_a remedy_n offer_v they_o against_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v likewise_o for_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o say_a remedy_n heb._n 12.25_o heb._n 2.3_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o matth._n 11.22.24_o so_o that_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n will_v be_v double_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o whereas_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v rom._n 2.12_o 3._o since_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o unconvert_v impenitent_a unbliever_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n which_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o do_v yet_o 4._o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v disjunctive_o as_o our_o author_n express_o put_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o maintain_v that_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o its_o contradictory_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n be_v not_o repeal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o under_o it_o either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o this_o disjunctive_a be_v true_a some_o man_n be_v now_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o take_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o say_v disjunctive_a by_o itself_o and_o understand_v it_o determinate_o than_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o some_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o 1._o because_o no_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v keep_v do_v keep_v or_o ever_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o perfect_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v against_o it_o and_o never_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o that_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o again_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n with_o respect_n to_o unconvert_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v they_o be_v under_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o then_o for_o convert_v penitent_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o different_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o god_n moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n oblige_v they_o to_o most_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a obedience_n 3._o they_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o law_n forbid_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o condemn_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o a_o law_n by_o its_o minatory_a sanction_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 4._o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o those_o who_o perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o never_o once_o transgress_v it_o either_o by_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a yea_o it_o be_v metaphysical_o impossible_a that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o power_n moral_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a by_o no_o power_n human_n or_o divine_a for_o all_o mere_a man_n without_o exception_n have_v already_o break_v god_n law_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v can_v possible_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v not_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v and_o not_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v pass_v and_o not_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o true_a that_o all_o convert_v penitent_a believer_n have_v already_o break_v god_n law_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a now_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o as_o never_o once_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o from_o its_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n absolve_v and_o forgive_v they_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o sanction_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o promissory_a sanction_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o its_o minatory_a sanction_n whereby_o it_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o condemnation_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_v christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o under_o it_o either_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v it_o or_o to_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o for_o wipe_v off_o the_o calumny_n which_o respect_v matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o next_o which_o respect_v matter_n
common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o like_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o why_o we_o pray_v do_v not_o they_o like_v it_o 1._o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.2_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n law_n the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isa_n 42.4_o or_o 2._o be_v it_o because_o it_o oblige_v to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o like_v it_o not_o then_o let_v they_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n luke_o 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o but_o we_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o 3._o be_v it_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n why_o we_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o real_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant-law_n that_o make_v rich_a offer_v of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v unto_o his_o people_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o think_v none_o shall_v and_o especial_o our_o angry_a brethren_n shall_v not_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o we_o call_v it_o and_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o like_v this_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n especial_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n or_o 4._o and_o last_o be_v it_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a law_n if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o displease_v why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n be_v displease_v on_o that_o account_n since_o they_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o call_v it_o the_o new_a law_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a covenant_n this_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v before_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v comparative_o new_a again_o as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o as_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a so_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v old_a it_o be_v old_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v have_v a_o existence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 29._o rev._n 14.7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o various_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o we_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n can_v be_v a_o evangelical_n law_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o law_n then_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o god_n elect_n for_o to_o they_o he_o give_v through_o christ_n the_o say_v special_a grace_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n give_v not_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o non-elect_a therefore_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v with_o the_o annex_v conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o though_o the_o say_v special_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o without_o such_o special_a grace_n the_o non-elect_a can_v obey_v that_o law_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o their_o not_o their_o impotence_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a they_o can_v be_v cause_n they_o will_v not_o 2._o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v promulgate_v together_o with_o it_o receive_v more_o commongrace_n more_o light_a and_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obey_v his_o reveal_v will_n than_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o hence_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n write_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n diligenter_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 291._o disp_n 24._o thes_n 54_o 55._o p._n 290_o 291._o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o nonelection_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o non-elect_a but_o only_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n but_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o various_a measure_n be_v dispense_v unto_o â—on_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o common_a providence_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o this_o act_n of_o preterition_n or_o nonelection_n but_o be_v rather_o presuppose_v because_o the_o non_fw-fr elect_v be_v leave_v under_o that_o common_a government_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o this_o administration_n of_o common_a providence_n always_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o communication_n of_o benefit_n external_a and_o internal_a which_o in_o perfect_a of_o innocent_a nature_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o in_o all_o mankind_n consider_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o much_o remain_v or_o be_v superad_v to_o nature_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n before_o the_o divine_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o &_o 2.1_o john_n 15.22_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n page_z 198._o say_v that_o where_o special_a grace_n and_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o common_a grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o write_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mier_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o brief_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o way_n and_o it_o be_v remove_v we_o go_v on_o with_o our_o author_n who_o in_o pag._n 30._o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n very_o well_n here_o be_v a_o pretty_a jingle_n of_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o that_o he_o know_v be_v much_o please_v with_o such_o trifle_n and_o if_o so_o here_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v see_v what_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o
vnle_v grace_n deliver_v he_o or_o set_v he_o free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o again_o augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o a_o law_n that_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o law_n grace_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o gracious_a law_n be_v a_o new_a law_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a glorify_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a make_v perfect_a and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a law_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o any_o law_n that_o go_v before_o it_o for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o already_o incarnate_a crucify_a and_o glorify_v otherwise_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o same_o five_o century_n salvian_n of_o marseilles_n write_v his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n where_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a law_n 1633._o book_n four_o pag._n 140._o edit_fw-la ox._n 1633._o in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la pâ—â—itur_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la in_fw-la â—nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n maledictum_fw-la say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v reproach_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o wicked_a christian_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o we_o we_o may_v bring_v other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o especial_o the_o first_o three_o justin_n the_o martyr_n cyprian_a end_n augustin_n who_o all_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n our_o next_o witness_n be_v bradwardin_n who_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o our_o author_n can_v in_o reason_n except_o against_o he_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13_o page_z of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o england_n and_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o against_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o cause_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la talem_fw-la legem_fw-la 29._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagiam_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 29._o &_o quam_fw-la legem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la christianam_fw-la god_n give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o law_n and_o what_o law_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_a law_n again_o he_o thus_o argue_v si_fw-la sola_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o 64._o ibid_fw-la p._n 63_o 64._o wherefore_o have_v god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n give_v another_o law_n yea_o other_o law_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a as_o what_o wâ—â—_n say_v before_o do_v testify_v especial_o since_o both_o these_o law_n to_o wit_n old_a and_o new_a of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v and_o hard_o to_o keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v any_o thing_n by_o more_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o few_o as_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o philosopher_n unanimous_o testify_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o decent_o or_o neat_o more_o profitable_o and_o better_a by_o many_o mean_n than_o by_o few_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o positive_a law_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o christian_a law_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o here_o bradwardin_n express_o call_v our_o christian_a law_n a_o positive_a new_a law_n as_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 64._o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o punishment_n imaginable_a sic_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la summus_n oeconomus_fw-la in_o maxima_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o god_n be_v the_o high_a ruler_n in_o his_o most_o great_a house_n the_o high_a prince_n in_o his_o most_o great_a principality_n and_o the_o high_a king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o most_o great_a kingdom_n wherefore_o than_o can_v he_o enact_v or_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o christian_a law_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o keep_v but_o contemn_v it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n and_o shall_v inour_v eternal_a damnation_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o bradwardin_n hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o its_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o reward_v he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o augustin_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v any_o more_o out_o of_o it_o at_o present_a from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o above_o 300_o year_n ago_o the_o profound_a doctor_n bradwardin_n express_o affirm_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a new_a law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o all_o this_o we_o think_v the_o world_n may_v now_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n and_o hence_o also_o people_n may_v learn_v what_o credit_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o man._n from_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n we_o will_v come_v low_o down_o and_o see_v what_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o we_o find_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o 32._o disp_n 22._o thesi_fw-la 32._o that_o evangelium_fw-la aliquando_fw-la legis_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o likewise_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o these_o word_n beneficii_fw-la ratione_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 30._o gomari_fw-la operum_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o disp_n 14._o thesi_fw-la 30._o etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n unto_o and_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n acts._n 14.3_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_n 20.24_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o isa_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o from_o the_o prescription_n 〈◊〉_d evang._n est_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n or_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomatus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o next_o when_o we_o look_v homeward_o again_o and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o own_o british_a divine_n we_o find_v the_o great_a of_o they_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o only_a at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n no_o popish_a bishop_n such_o as_o bradwardin_n be_v who_o our_o author_n quote_v with_o such_o a_o elogium_fw-la against_o we_o
be_v real_o his_o meaning_n and_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v for_o assure_o if_o he_o do_v but_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o proud_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o need_v not_o forbear_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o thereby_o merit_v pardon_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v that_o which_o look_v like_o merit_a pardon_n his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o merit_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o pardon_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o our_o meaning_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o in_o that_o first_o old_a covenant_n personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v be_v man_n righteousness_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o to_o have_v have_v still_o a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n neither_o our_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v or_o can_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o secure_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o purchase_n for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o lose_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n and_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o which_o state_n we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o we_o by_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o death_n and_o recover_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n it_o be_v the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v do_v and_o do_v do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o that_o merit_a and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n alone_o procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n alone_o that_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n that_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o have_v not_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v lose_v and_o more_o and_o better_a our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n alone_o and_o we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o merit_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o that_o purchase_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o right_a or_o title_n to_o life_n upon_o our_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o our_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o immediate_a near_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o according_o may_v receive_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o upon_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v those_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o give_v we_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n nor_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v require_v of_o we_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accept_v at_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n joint_o we_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o because_o repentance_n include_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o purpose_n to_o for_o sake_n it_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o call_v it_o the_o dispose_n condition_n but_o find_v by_o holy_a soripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o call_v it_o the_o receive_a condition_n so_o do_v our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n call_v it_o in_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o and_o we_o approve_v the_o distinction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o other_o before_o either_o he_o or_o we_o be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v all_o heart_n know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v how_o false_a and_o injurious_a that_o author_n be_v unto_o we_o when_o in_o page_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o people_n a_o account_n of_o our_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o as_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o place_v all_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n understanding_n hereby_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a holiness_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o merit_v this_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o easy_a term_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o evangelical_n righteousness_n make_v up_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o page_n 28._o many_o manage_n the_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a determination_n even_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o many_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v again_o 6.23_o john_n 13.17_o rom._n 6.23_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o give_v it_o why_o that_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o before_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n it_o be_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o holy_a obedience_n and_o well-doing_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o rector_n or_o ruler_n who_o according_a to_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n will_v distribute_v at_o last_o glorious_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n 7._o revel_v 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o james_n 1.25_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o small_a and_o great_a and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o obedient_a believer_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n then_o as_o holy_a paul_n say_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n this_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o all_o that_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v plain_o say_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o true_a 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o let_v who_o will_v contradict_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v false_a bless_a paul_n assure_v again_o that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o vncircumeision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o yea_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 22.14_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o 3.21_o rev._n 22.14_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n to_o all_o which_o agree_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v they_o bless_v that_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n because_o thereby_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v they_o enter_v upon_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o have_v we_o right_a unto_o and_o entrance_n upon_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n we_o answer_v the_o keep_n christ_n commandment_n do_v not_o merit_n or_o give_v we_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o use_v and_o the_o condition_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o perform_v for_o the_o have_v our_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o we_o or_o not_o take_v from_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o for_o our_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n give_v we_o when_o we_o die_v so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o first_o for_o christ_n sake_n give_v that_o still_o continue_v our_o right_n to_o we_o and_o at_o last_o will_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o glorification_n as_o our_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n agree_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o agree_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n agree_v to_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o gospel-condition_n must_v agree_v also_o from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o two_o principal_a promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v certain_o conditional_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o have_v first_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o scripture_n second_o head_n of_o argument_n we_o second_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n particular_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o conditional_a we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o conceivable_a how_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o lay_v before_o people_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o will_v grievous_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o now_o whâ—n_v he_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o god_n promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o honest_o and_o faithful_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o conditional_a for_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o god_n gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n either_o he_o must_v declare_v and_o preach_v this_o promise_n to_o they_o conditional_o or_o absolute_o if_o conditional_o assure_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o if_o they_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v than_o the_o promise_v itself_o be_v conditional_a and_o the_o covenant_n also_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n conditional_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o covenant_n how_o can_v the_o minister_n preach_v it_o conditional_o to_o the_o people_n do_v he_o not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v the_o people_n also_o by_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n by_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n to_o wit_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n either_o then_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o promise_n conditional_o to_o the_o people_n or_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o for_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a but_o 2._o if_o our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n absolute_o to_o all_o the_o people_n assure_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v through_o christ_n absolute_o whether_o they_o perform_v any_o condition_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o not_o then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v
then_o put_v it_o forth_o into_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o single_a command_n of_o believe_v be_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o habitual_a constant_a omission_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o habitual_a constant_a commission_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a unbelief_n that_o be_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o never_o love_v nor_o fear_n god_n and_o christ_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o grace_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n though_o he_o never_o love_v his_o neighbour_n nor_o deal_v just_o and_o honest_o by_o they_o yea_o upon_o this_o suppose_a principle_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o habitual_o and_o constant_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o live_v in_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a unbelief_n for_o though_o these_o be_v sin_n great_a abominable_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n under_o all_o these_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n the_o say_a duty_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o the_o sin_n forbid_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v his_o salvation_n or_o if_o the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v those_o duty_n and_o forbid_v those_o sin_n under_o that_o penalty_n yet_o from_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o gospel_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o on_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v the_o law_n hand_n so_o that_o though_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v lay_v its_o penalty_n upon_o the_o man_n he_o be_v a_o believer_n although_o he_o never_o so_o much_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o foresay_a abomination_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v all_o duty_n except_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v and_o commit_v all_o sin_n imaginable_a except_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a unbelief_n and_o yet_o remain_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o charge_v our_o author_n or_o any_o of_o his_o way_n with_o such_o abominable_a practice_n we_o abhor_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n with_o hold_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o own_o we_o design_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reflection_n at_o all_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o but_o our_o real_a and_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o natural_a necessary_a consequence_n and_o danger_n of_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o thereby_o to_o evince_v that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o we_o think_v we_o have_v effectual_o do_v for_o if_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v require_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o have_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o by_o it_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o be_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n obj._n 1_o if_o our_o author_n object_n 1._o that_o though_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o signify_v and_o evidence_n to_o a_o christian_a the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o unless_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o itself_o answ_n we_o answer_v 1._o we_o suppose_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n and_o not_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v be_v real_o safe_a and_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n indispensable_o necessary_a though_o he_o want_v all_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a he_o can_v be_v sure_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n without_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o real_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v safe_a with_o respect_n to_o another_o world_n though_o he_o want_v sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o safety_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n except_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a unbelief_n which_o we_o think_v be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n obj._n 2._o if_o our_o author_n object_n 2._o that_o here_o we_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o other_o sincere_a obedience_n whereas_o though_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n yet_o there_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sincere_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o a_o impossibility_n as_o such_o but_o whole_o abstract_v from_o its_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a for_o a_o sincere_a faith_n to_o be_v without_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o christian_n we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n require_v of_o christian_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n because_o if_o that_o be_v not_o false_a than_o this_o will_v be_v necessary_o true_a that_o though_o a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o abomination_n yet_o if_o per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it he_o retain_v but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v only_o this_o consequence_n which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v good_a and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o though_o the_o consequence_n and_o inference_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o consequent_a or_o thing_n infer_v we_o just_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o from_o that_o absurdity_n we_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o say_v that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o suppose_v and_o grant_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o sincere_a faith_n to_o be_v without_o sincere_a obedience_n yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n that_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o the_o formal_a elicit_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n suppose_v
be_v pardon_v and_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n cambridge_n edition_n pag._n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n i._n e._n the_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n to_o wit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n word_n there_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o for_o origen_n affirm_v there_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o celsus_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o man_n must_v first_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o must_v be_v inward_o change_v and_o convert_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a before_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o be_v real_o change_v convert_v and_o become_v true_o penitent_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gracious_a benefit_n annex_v to_o repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o true_o repent_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n on_o origen_n word_n will_v be_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v first_o true_o penitent_a god_n will_v afterward_o give_v they_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v true_o penitent_a origen_n be_v not_o such_o a_o silly_a man_n as_o to_o write_v thus_o foolish_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o a_o learned_a and_o malicious_a heathen_a 4._o clement_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o tertullian_n fructus_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o tertullian_n fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n 10._o ita_fw-la cessatio_fw-la delicti_fw-la radiae_fw-la est_fw-la veniae_fw-la ut_fw-la venia_fw-la sit_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fructus_fw-la cease_v from_o sin_n be_v so_o the_o root_n of_o pardon_n that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o words-which_a immediate_o follow_v in_o clement_n show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o add_v let_v we_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o learn_v that_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v be_v save_v jonah_n preach_v destruction_n to_o the_o ninivites_n but_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n appease_v god_n by_o their_o humble_a supplication_n and_o be_v preserve_v these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o say_v that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n mean_v that_o god_n have_v admit_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v they_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n object_n that_o yet_o the_o same_o clement_n in_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v pag._n 67._o they_o the_o holy_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o glorify_a and_o make_v great_a not_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o just_a action_n which_o they_o do_v but_o by_o his_o will._n so_o we_o christian_n then_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o will_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n or_o piety_n or_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n will_v always_o believe_v that_o god_n justisy_n we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_v distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v that_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v ordain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n mean_n or_o federal_n moral_a instrument_n of_o justification_n upon_o our_o perform_n of_o which_o condition_n or_o use_v of_o which_o mean_n and_o instrument_n god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satissactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o we_o do_v indeed_o with_o clement_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n believe_v that_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o dispositive_a condition_n to_o our_o obtain_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o repentance_n but_o together_o with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n only_o to_o that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n and_o inward_a applicative_a mean_n of_o justifiaation_n through_o christ_n blood_n clemeut's_n say_v that_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o shall_v now_o further_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o pag._n 102._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o speedy_o remove_v this_o evil_n from_o among_o we_o and_o let_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n that_o be_v become_v favourable_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o clement_n hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o our_o know_a sin_n and_o humble_a earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o he_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 61_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o he_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o forsake_v all_o foul_a desire_n of_o evil_a action_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o his_o mercy_n from_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o we_o flee_v from_o his_o powerful_a hand_n and_o what_o world_n will_v entertain_v any_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o turn_v renegado_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a hand_n love_v this_o our_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o himself_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pag._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o strive_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v steadfast_o fix_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o inquire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o irreproveable_a will_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n covetousness_n contention_n malignity_n and_o deceit_n whisper_n and_o backbiting_n hatred_n of_o god_n pride_n and_o boast_v vainglory_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doer_n thereof_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o which_o clement_n quote_v from_o v._o 16._o
be_v bad_a counsel_n to_o tell_v a_o awaken_v sinner_n that_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n mourn_v for_o they_o leave_n and_o loathe_v they_o cyprian_n be_v more_o love_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o so_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o will_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n before_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v at_o last_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n he_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o and_o that_o be_v above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o these_o five_o father_n flourish_v within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o three_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n clement_n justin_n and_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n which_o be_v fulsty_n cast_v upon_o it_o yet_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v further_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n who_o afterward_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o the_o peâ—ugians_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o famous_a augustin_n who_o they_o say_v be_v bear_v in_o africa_n the_o father_n day_n that_o pelagius_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n the_o lord_n intimate_v by_o that_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o augustin_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o mantain_n and_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n who_o devy_v it_o now_o in_o his_o 105_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n this_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o justify_v from_o any_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n nisi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesuâ—â—_n christâ—â—â—_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solùm_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la priùs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la inspiratione_n fidei_fw-la &_o timoris_fw-la dei_fw-la impartiâ—o_fw-la salubriter_fw-la orationis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o by_o forgive_a him_z his_o sin_n but_o first_o by_o inspire_v into_o he_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v save_o impairted_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o passuge_a of_o augustins_n we_o observe_v that_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o non_fw-la liberatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o justify_v from_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o that_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o justificution_n appeal_v not_o only_o in_o his_o forgive_n as_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o this_o that_o prin_n fâ—st_n before_o he_o justify_v we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inclination_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o actual_a prayer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o affectus_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la erationis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la impartiâ—us_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n signi_fw-la 〈…〉_o pâ—aying_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o actual_a breathe_n after_o god_n for_o tho_o pardon_n of_o its_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n faith_n fear_v and_o prayer_n in_o augustins_n judgement_n go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o before_o justification_n of_o which_o according_a to_o our_o confession_n and_o catechism_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n at_o least_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o according_a to_o austin_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a wrought_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o before_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o we_o be_v qualify_v at_o least_o for_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o book_n say_v homines_fw-la non_fw-la intolligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 7._o lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n urb_v cap._n 7._o 〈…〉_o hominem_fw-la per_fw-la â—idem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la putarverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sufficere_fw-la homini_fw-la fidem_fw-la etianise_v malè_fw-la vivat_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiret_fw-la vas_fw-la electionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n bimself_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n and_o have_v not_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o that_o choose_v vessel_n shield_n have_v think_v or_o believe_v who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o christ_n cyesus_fw-la neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n immediate_o he_o idea_n but_o â—aith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o distinguish_v use_v separate_v god_n faithful_a people_n from_o the_o unclean_a devil_n for_o even_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o they_o do_v no_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o have_v noâ—_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v that_o be_v which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o god_n may_v render_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o because_o we_o have_v even_o good_a work_n themselves_o from_o that_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n therefore_o the_o same_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v call_v eternal_a life_n itself_o grace_n or_o gist_n and_o in_o the_o next_o and_o 8_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v host_n he_o see_v that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believer_n but_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v they_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o audi_fw-la &_o intellige_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la tuis_fw-la ex_fw-la teipso_fw-la tibi_fw-la existentibus_fw-la hear_v and_o understand_v say_v austin_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o which_o thou_o have_v of_o and_o from_o thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v also_o a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o fifteen_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o africa_n chr._n fulgent_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o gra._n j._n chr._n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o write_v by_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o famous_a fulgentius_n but_o all_o their_o naine_n be_v prefix_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o direct_v to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n they_o write_v thus_o ipse_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o the_o command_a power_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_v a_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o receive_v repentance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n but_o what_o be_v a_o man_n repentance_n but_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d theresore_n god_n who_o give_v a_o man_n repentance_n do_v himself_o change_v man_n will_n now_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a fifteen_o father_n the_o lord_n both_o command_n and_o give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n before_o
spirit_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n particular_o of_o his_o law_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v frequent_o and_o heinous_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o habit_n and_o act_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o their_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a be_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o break_a law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o offend_a lawgiver_n 3._o there_o thence_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeanceof_o a_o offend_a god_n 4._o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o light_n whereby_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o be_v give_v they_o some_o discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o satisfy_v his_o offend_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_v for_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n 6._o upon_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o follow_v some_o kind_n of_o common_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 10.27_o 7._o then_o there_o arise_v some_o joy_n in_o they_o from_o the_o foresay_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o obtain_n so_o great_a salvation_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n mark_v 6.20_o luke_n 8.13_o 8._o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o obtain_n so_o great_a salvation_n make_v they_o desire_v that_o that_o possibility_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v actual_o obtain_v the_o possible_a salvation_n 9_o the_o desire_n of_o actual_o obtain_v it_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v so_o desirable_a a_o end_n whereupon_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o former_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 10._o and_o last_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o gross_o guilty_a of_o and_o which_o do_v most_o burden_n their_o conscience_n these_o be_v the_o disposition_n which_o be_v previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o a_o through_o conversion_n for_o we_o humble_o conceive_v it_o possible_a for_o sinner_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o towards_o before_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o save_a conversion_n second_o to_o declare_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v these_o disposition_n previous_a to_o conversion_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o convert_v a_o sinner_n immediate_o without_o such_o forego_n disposition_n we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a and_o deep_a unpreparedness_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n by_o save_v conversion_n immediate_o but_o yet_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n especial_o in_o country_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v church_n have_v send_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o outward_a visible_a mean_n we_o think_v that_o in_o such_o place_n though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n special_a help_n and_o effectual_a assistance_n for_o their_o fave_a conversion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n 3._o the_o foresay_a preparation_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o mere_a natural_a light_n and_o power_n in_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n which_o grace_n we_o call_v common_a because_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o non_fw-fr elect_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a order_n of_o being_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o mere_a natural_a capacity_n and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v of_o themselves_o without_o that_o supernatural_a help_n and_o assistance_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o that_o man_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v supernatural_a common_a grace_n be_v meritorious_a either_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n so_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v oblige_v and_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n but_o give_v special_a save_a grace_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v first_o give_v the_o foresay_a common_a grace_n 5._o yet_o we_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o say_v common_a grace_n from_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o till_o they_o have_v first_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o their_o neglect_v to_o improve_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v of_o dr._n owen_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o discourfe_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 198._o where_o special_a grace_n and_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o englightn_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_a not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o proceed_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o only_a culpable_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o foresay_a common_a grace_n and_o thereby_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n do_v not_o arrive_v at_o special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o be_v because_o they_o be_v gross_o want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o of_o improve_n common_a grace_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v 6._o though_o we_o thus_o show_v that_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o only_a culpable_a cause_n of_o their_o not_o obtain_v special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o laudable_a cause_n of_o their_o infallible_o obtain_v special_a grace_n and_o save_a conversion_n thereby_o no_o no_o we_o be_v no_o such_o person_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n but_o be_v of_o prosper_v mind_n and_o say_v with_o he_o quantumlibet_fw-la impiorum_fw-la malignitas_fw-la accusetur_fw-la 25._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o resistens_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la nurquid_fw-la probabuntur_fw-la eam_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la collata_fw-la
soul_n be_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v our_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o exceed_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 21._o ephes_n 3.20_o 21._o unto_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o index_n the_o introduction_n no_o just_a cause_n appear_v for_o raise_v such_o a_o clamour_n against_o the_o subscriber_n the_o test_n propose_v by_o our_o accuser_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n accept_v by_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n page_n 1._o to_o 8._o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n some_o remark_n on_o it_o page_n 8._o to_o 18._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o author_n error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n sect_n i._o of_o his_o first_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n the_o controversy_n state_v p._n 20_o 21._o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 22_o to_o 33._o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v conditional_a p._n 34_o to_o 49._o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v conditional_a that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o glorification_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o declare_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o modern_a divine_n p._n 49_o to_o 120._o sect_n iii_o of_o his_o three_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n no_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n wrought_v in_o or_o do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n state_v p._n 120._o the_o contrary_a truth_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n especial_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o objection_n a_o swer_v p._n 120_o to_o 145._o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o three_o section_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n show_v what_o they_o ordinary_o be_v p._n 146._o what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v they_o p._n 146_o 147._o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n p._n 148_o to_o 156._o objection_n answer_v p._n 156_o to_o 162._o bradwardin_n for_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n some_o further_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n p._n 163_o to_o 165._o more_o testimony_n of_o mr._n dickson_n claude_n charnock_n turretin_n etc._n etc._n for_o previous_a disposition_n p._n 165_o to_o 168._o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o convert_v a_o vnbeliever_n p._n 168_o to_o 183._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o he_o asperse_v christ_n minister_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o middle_a way_n show_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o pelagian_n nor_o arminian_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n p._n 184_o to_o 190._o that_o call_v the_o middle_a way_n state_v and_o show_v not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o of_o our_o reformer_n p._n 191_o 192._o the_o calumny_n relate_v to_o justification_n refute_v p._n 193_o to_o 195._o as_o also_o p._n 37_o to_o 40_o and_o 42_o to_o 45._o other_o calumny_n refute_v p._n 195_o to_o 204._o chap._n v._o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o p._n 204_o to_o the_o end_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v title_n page_n for_o nostraa_v read_v nostras_fw-la preface_n page_z 3_o line_n 2_o read_v rule_n book_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o f._n flesh_n r._n flesh_n p._n 1._o l._n 10._o after_o battle_n add_v p._n 14._o l._n 1._o for_o the_o that_o r._n that_o the._n p._n 23_o l._n 36_o f._n perfect_a of_o r._n perfect_a or_o l._n 8._o r._n virtual_a p._n 25_o l._n 2_o r._n pius_fw-la p._n 51_o l._n 31_o r._n it_o be_v a_o condition_n p._n 52_o l._n 47_o r._n go_v on_o p._n 55_o l._n 33_o f._n of_o they_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 63_o l._n 43_o f._n or_o r._n of_o p._n 67_o l._n 10._o f._n atr_n r._n act_n p._n 80._o l._n 24_o f._n inward_a applicative_a r._n inward_a applicative_a without_o a_o comma_n p._n 85._o lin_v 40._o f._n he_o a_o r._n he_o be_v a_o l._n 41._o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 88_o at_o the_o end_n blot_v out_o the_o last_o word_n this_o p._n 105._o l._n 34._o r._n receive_v it_o p._n 110._o l._n 3._o after_o emendationem_fw-la for_o a_o point_n put_v a_o comma_n in_o the_o same_o line_n after_o life_n put_v a_o p._n 115._o l._n 48._o r._n prove_v that_o no_o man_n without_o a_o p._n 128._o l._n 32_o f._n he_o r._n it_o and_o l._n 33_o r._n penitent_a p._n 138_o l._n 6_o f._n make_v r._n make_v p._n 147_o l._n 30._o f._n discourse_n r._n discourse_n p._n 149._o l._n 17_o f._n ecclesiastical_a r._n scholastical_a p._n 162_o l._n 54_o f._n they_o who_o r._n those_o which_o p._n 163_o l._n 20_o r._n reformationem_fw-la and_o f._n predictis_fw-la r._n praedictis_fw-la l._n 23_o r._n punishment_n p._n 183._o l._n 40_o f._n oar_n r._n our_o p._n 186._o l._n 30._o f._n in_o all_o age_n might_n r._n in_o all_o age_n may_v without_o a_o comma_n p._n 186_o l._n 18_o 19_o f._n chap._n 28_o r._n chap._n 30._o and_o l._n 24._o f._n infer_v for_o what_o r._n infer_v what_o p._n 189_o l._n 46_o f._n and_o efficacious_o r._n but_o efficacious_o p._n 194._o l._n 40_o and_o 41_o r._n justification_n p._n 198_o l._n 38_o f._n doath_z r._n death_n p._n 201_o l._n 42._o r._n merit_n of_o p._n 202._o l._n 50_o f._n relation_n r._n revelation_n what_o other_o fault_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o excuse_v they_o advertisement_n a_o brief_a review_n of_o mr._n davis_n vindication_n by_o giles_n firmin_n one_o of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n print_v by_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1693._o the_o introduction_n holy_a david_n the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n say_v of_o old_a my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o 119.120_o ps_n 119.120_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n we_o will_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o seriousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v such_o to_o be_v find_v where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o be_v due_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v actual_o upon_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o further_o come_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v it_o not_o visible_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v to_o their_o several_a course_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n they_o run_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n blind_o and_o bold_o without_o consider_v or_o fear_v the_o issue_n and_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o those_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n fear_n shall_v bold_o venture_v upon_o sin_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o strong_a but_o false_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n most_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n which_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o his_o high_a love_n and_o favour_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o once_o professor_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o than_o they_o can_v secure_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o zion_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n 12._o mic._n 3.11_o 12._o we_o wish_v it_o be_v
unchristian_a a_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o 1._o here_o declare_v in_o general_n before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a particular_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o never_o be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o never_o shall_v be_v arminian_n or_o pelagian_o this_o we_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 2._o and_o yet_o further_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o our_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o accept_v of_o the_o test_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 29._o pag._n 29._o and_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v subscribe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v there_o transcribe_v together_o with_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n we_o say_v we_o will_v subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n we_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o take_v into_o his_o test_n that_o part_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n covenant_n catechism_n question_v how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o theâ—_n second_o covenant_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n sinner_n in_o christ_n nay_o he_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o compare_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o catechism_n we_o find_v that_o the_o assembly_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n and_o therefore_o every_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v subscribe_v in_o the_o assembly_n own_o sense_n must_v so_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n also_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n and_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n now_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal_a condition_n instrument_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v but_o two_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v still_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n and_o can_v both_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v say_v so_o we_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o oppose_v the_o assembly_n and_o not_o we_o 2._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o moral_a federal_a instrument_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o federal_a condition_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n 3._o suppose_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a notion_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o distinct_a notion_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o different_a respect_n 1._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n 2._o faith_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n itself_o or_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n faith_n can_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o phisical_a instrument_n for_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o such_o have_v a_o physical_a causality_n but_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a causality_n upon_o god_n act_n whereby_o he_o justify_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o both_o our_o catechism_n large_a and_o lesser_a affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o how_o a_o act_n of_o we_o such_o as_o justify_v faith_n be_v can_v have_v a_o phisical_a causality_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n he_o ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o dare_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o produce_v his_o own_o justify_v act_n be_v his_o own_o gospel-promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v act_v 10.43_o object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o two_o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n answ_n 1._o and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n the_o alone_a moral_a federal_a instrument_n or_o the_o alone_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n immediate_a and_o mediate_v now_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v so_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n because_o it_o have_v no_o immediate_a physical_a influence_n upon_o the_o produce_v of_o god_n justify_v act._n but_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediate_a instrument_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n &_o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la this_o be_v do_v this_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o this_o condition_n be_v perform_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o that_o reception_n god_n himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v we_o by_o his_o law_n of_o faith_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o say_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o large_a catechism_n quote_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mark_v the_o expression_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o take_v their_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o self_n contradiction_n for_o we_o have_v more_o respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a synod_n than_o to_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o their_o word_n they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o or_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o speak_v contradiction_n therefore_o as_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n so_o do_v we_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o instrument_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n as_o that_o its_o be_v a_o condition_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o instrument_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o hearty_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o author_n for_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 25_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n whereas_o the_o assembly_n say_v express_o both_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v not_o take_v their_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o native_a sense_n for_o have_v he_o so_o take_v they_o as_o
suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o our_o author_n though_o we_o thus_o write_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o admit_v but_o rather_o than_o admit_v such_o a_o supposition_n with_o its_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o mr._n hamilton_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o first_o make_v a_o man_n evil_a because_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o mere_a man_n beside_o they_o two_o be_v evil_a by_o original_a sin_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o author_n error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n section_n i._o of_o his_o first_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o error_n against_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a saulation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o in_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o letter_n pag._n 9_o 18_o 29._o and_o pag._n 30_o 31._o where_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n now_o to_o refute_v this_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n unto_o mr._n william_n defence_n of_o gospel_n truth_n from_o pag._n 18_o to_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o error_n then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v refute_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o pass_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o yet_o because_o the_o author_n discover_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n in_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o point_n we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insi_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o both_o to_o instruct_v and_o also_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o of_o we_o himself_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o rector_n rule_v by_o a_o prescribe_a law_n in_o all_o his_o purpose_n concern_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o misrepresent_v we_o to_o the_o people_n pag._n 9_o at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rector_n and_o judge_n as_o aforesaid_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o honest_o he_o deal_v by_o our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n in_o draw_v this_o inference_n from_o a_o pretend_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o say_v our_o author_n they_o antedate_v the_o last_o day_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o saviour_n here_o the_o world_n see_v what_o doctrine_n he_o fix_v upon_o mr._n williams_n next_o let_v they_o turn_v to_o pag._n 56._o of_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o they_o will_v find_v these_o express_a word_n of_o mr._n williams_n he_o christ_n treat_v with_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o will_v now_o rule_v and_o hereafter_o judge_n now_o can_v christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o can_v we_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o where_o be_v that_o man_n brain_n who_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o ruler_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o only_a on_o the_o by_o we_o declare_v therefore_o again_o that_o we_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o judge_n in_o all_o his_o purpose_n concern_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v that_o first_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n purpose_v to_o give_v and_o according_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o not_o of_o fall_v angel_n second_o that_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o lapse_v and_o lose_v race_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n three_o that_o in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n do_v not_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n rule_v we_o according_a to_o a_o external_a law_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a lord_n who_o have_v free_o purpose_v to_o save_v we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n by_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o in_o give_v the_o foresay_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o the_o elect_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o god_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o rector_n or_o governor_n according_a to_o a_o state_v law_n prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o transaction_n with_o christ_n concern_v we_o five_o but_o yet_o in_o good_a consistency_n with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v enact_v and_o constitute_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o law_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n by_o this_o law_n he_o both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o rector_n and_o governor_n rule_v we_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o law_n be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o that_o 8.51_o see_v also_o ps_n 103.17_o 18._o pr._n 28.13_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 55.7_o jer._n 36.3_o act_n 2.38_o &_o â—_o 19_o &_o 16.31_o &_o 26.18_o heb._n 5.9_o &_o 12.14_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 22.14_o john_n 8.51_o ho_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o meaning_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o
but_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n who_o hold_v rome_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 183_o 184_o 185_o 186_o 187._o now_o this_o zealous_a protestant_n in_o his_o 17_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n on_o psal_n 2.7_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v well_o hope_v christ_n will_v have_v preach_v no_o law_n all_o gospel_n he_o 161._o bp._n andrews_n volume_n of_o sermon_n pag._n 161._o that_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v down_o the_o old_a law_n but_o not_o have_v preach_v up_o any_o new_a we_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o law_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v it_o he_o will_v he_o say_v himself_o praedicabo_fw-la legem_fw-la so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o auditor_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n if_o we_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o law_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o other_o church_n for_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o a_o law_n be_v preach_v christ_n begin_v we_o must_v follow_v and_o say_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v praedicabo_fw-la legem_fw-la christ_n will_v preach_v a_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o quarrel_n above_o at_o the_o 3d._a verse_n they_o will_v none_o of_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o christ_n come_v preach_v a_o law_n and_o they_o will_v live_v lawless_a they_o will_v endure_v no_o yoke_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n belial_n that_o be_v no_o yoke_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o the_o very_a gospel_n have_v she_o law_n a_o law_n evangelical_n there_o be_v which_o christ_n preach_v and_o as_o he_o do_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a look_v but_o into_o the_o grand_a commission_n by_o which_o we_o all_o preach_v which_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n go_v say_v he_o mar._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o lo_o here_o be_v command_v and_o here_o be_v observe_v 162._o page_n 162._o so_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o certain_a commandment_n and_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v clean_o from_o the_o term_n law_n nay_o we_o be_v even_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o nothing_o but_o gospel_n now_o the_o name_n of_o law_n we_o look_v strange_o at_o we_o shun_v it_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v while_o man_n seek_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v preach_v they_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v but_o hear_v you_o no_o law_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o and_o we_o have_v gospel_v it_o so_o long_o that_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v clean_o go_v with_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o have_v the_o one_o term_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v neither_o term_v abolish_v but_o with_o equal_a regard_n both_o keep_v on_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v that_o seek_v to_o suppress_v either_o name_n if_o the_o name_n once_o be_v lose_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v but_o go_v after_o it_o and_o be_v lose_v too_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o it_o be_v call_v christiana_n lex_n the_o christian_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o conclude_v gospel_n it_o how_o you_o will_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o legalia_fw-la of_o it_o acknowledge_v allow_v and_o preserve_v to_o it_o if_o once_o it_o lose_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o decline_v it_o grow_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o will_v not_o long_o last_v and_o page_n 165._o he_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o and_o than_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o this_o law_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o this_o law_n the_o duty_n be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o page_n 166_o they_o speak_v of_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o because_o it_o offer_v grace_n the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v this_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o that_o be_v before_o most_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n which_o we_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o not_o only_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o expert_a as_o our_o author_n can_v be_v in_o make_v a_o jingle_a noise_n with_o word_n which_o be_v more_o in_o fashion_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o the_o famous_a dr._n twiss_n who_o be_v use_v to_o a_o scholastic_a close_a way_n of_o reason_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law._n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n now_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o arminian_n book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n he_o plain_o assert_n as_o we_o do_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a arbitrary_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o a_o know_a law_n in_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o now_o like_a as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n decree_n 42._o pag._n 40.41_o 42._o be_v of_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o give_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n proceed_v mere_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9.18_o and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n rom._n 11.30_o but_o as_o for_o glory_n and_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n in_o confer_v it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o law_n we_o willing_o profess_v he_o make_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o have_v make_v such_o a_o law_n he_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o no_o such_o law_n have_v he_o make_v according_a whereunto_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o dr._n there_o distinguish_v between_o the_o denial_n of_o special_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o denial_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o some_o when_o god_n give_v it_o to_o other_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o god_n proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o as_o touch_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n and_o inflict_a damnation_n god_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o albeit_o god_n make_v that_o law_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v glory_n and_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o inflict_v the_o other_o mere_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n like_a as_o god_n inflict_v not_o damnation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n yet_o here_o also_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o damnation_n be_v inflict_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o evil_a work_n sake_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o salvation_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o good_a work_n sake_n which_o be_v perform_v but_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o
he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v there_o of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o glorify_v or_o damn_v man_n eternal_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel-law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o either_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v men._n but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o to_o wit_n as_o to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glorification_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a arminian_n book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n pag._n 16._o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n we_o say_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n and_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o pag._n 28._o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v that_o upon_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 189._o the_o promise_v assure_v by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o benefit_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o conditional_o they_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 190._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o assure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n against_o hoard_n some_o benefit_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n p._n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o these_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v own_o express_a word_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n dispense_v to_o we_o both_o these_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o a_o law_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o argument_n hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n as_o strong_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o glorification_n since_o god_n have_v as_o much_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o that_o all_o penitent_a persevere_v believer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 26.18_o act_n 3.19_o &_o 26.18_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4.24_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v as_o certain_o and_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v man_n as_o any_o other_o testimony_n do_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_a law_n in_o glorify_v or_o not_o glorify_v men._n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o our_o wise_a accuser_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 19_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v as_o much_o against_o god_n proceed_v according_o to_o a_o law_n in_o glorify_v man_n or_o not_o glorify_v they_o at_o death_n as_o he_o be_v against_o god_n proceed_v according_o to_o a_o law_n in_o justify_v they_o or_o not_o justify_v they_o before_o death_n otherwise_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o condition_n qualification_n and_o rectoral_a government_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v but_o a_o uneasy_a bed_n to_o a_o die_a man_n conscience_n and_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n at_o present_a and_o in_o dread_n of_o worse_a when_o he_o be_v feel_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o he_o can_v by_o faith_n add_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o profess_v we_o can_v see_v what_o our_o author_n shall_v design_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o we_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n and_o as_o drive_v people_n to_o despair_v by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o distribute_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n unto_o man_n 11.18_o see_v rev._n 11.18_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v through_o grace_n or_o not_o qualify_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n or_o not_o to_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o not_o to_o have_v comply_v with_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v see_v what_o other_o design_n he_o shall_v have_v therein_o but_o thus_o to_o reflect_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v real_o his_o design_n than_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o a_o law_n as_o well_o in_o glorify_v or_o not_o glorify_v as_o in_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v man_n and_o therein_o he_o oppose_v dr._n twiss_n and_o all_o our_o other_o divine_n that_o he_o know_v of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o further_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o state_v rule_n and_o know_v stand_v law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v either_o give_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n we_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o show_v we_o how_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o write_v word_n to_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o die_a man_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v real_o a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o in_o his_o write_v word_n but_o keep_v it_o secret_a within_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v arbitrary_o as_o he_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o any_o state_v rule_n or_o know_v law_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n without_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o know_v but_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o know_n he_o have_v deserve_v and_o not_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o deserve_v shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a portion_n what_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o man_n unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o either_o by_o his_o write_v word_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n conjunct_a or_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o
spirit_n together_o because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n aforesaid_a the_o write_a word_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o man_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a man_n ground_n of_o comfort_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o then_o we_o demand_v how_o our_o author_n will_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v the_o poor_a disconsolate_a die_a man_n that_o god_n will_v real_o do_v so_o that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o without_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o immediate_a extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v also_o upon_o god_n arbitrary_a free_a will_n he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o god_n may_v free_o not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v our_o author_n ever_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o he_o without_o the_o write_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o portion_n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o promise_n in_o his_o write_a word_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o state_v rule_n and_o stand_v positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o man_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o will_v ready_o reply_v thus_o either_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o write_a word_n make_v to_o the_o die_a disconsolate_a man_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n however_o it_o be_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v at_o once_o to_o belie_v god_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o poor_a man._n or_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n if_o through_o grace_n he_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o poor_a die_a man_n must_v ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v give_v he_o eternal_a life_n than_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twisse_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o dispense_n to_o his_o people_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v and_o so_o our_o author_n come_v over_o into_o our_o camp_n which_o he_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v gross_o misrepresent_v and_o false_o accuse_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o he_o must_v sincere_o repent_v of_o have_v do_v so_o but_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n for_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o public_o slander_v christ_n minister_n and_o in_o bold_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n whereof_o two_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o sect_n ii_o of_o his_o second_o error_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a second_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a as_o appear_v from_o page_n 18._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 24._o and_o particular_o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n page_n 8._o some_o say_n that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o make_v faith_n its_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o its_o be_v a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o not_o only_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o likewise_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o likewise_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o again_o in_o page_n 9_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o work_n nor_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n in_o justification_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o their_o say_n so_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v so_o that_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n christopher_n fowler_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a must_v be_v call_v a_o antinomian_n here_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o assert_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o work_n condition_n or_o qualification_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o antinomian_a for_o deny_v than_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a for_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o else_o he_o be_v dream_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cite_v mr._n fowler_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o judicious_a say_n with_o a_o so_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v etc._n etc._n final_o in_o page_n 25_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o qualification_n but_o in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o such_o pretence_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v his_o word_n nor_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o so_o firm_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n nor_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n then_o justify_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o glory_v to_o be_v account_v a_o antinomian_a rather_o than_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n page_n 24._o and_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v justification_n or_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v or_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o believe_v before_o we_o refute_v this_o opinion_n we_o will_v brief_o
through_o grace_n we_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o faith_n act_v upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o determine_v we_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n command_v sincere_a obedience_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v our_o conscience_n how_o down_o to_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o make_v we_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o threaten_v against_o the_o disobedient_a rebel_n work_v upon_o our_o fear_n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o heb._n 4.1_o and_o fear_n restrain_v we_o from_o disobedience_n lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n threaten_v 3._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o obedient_a believer_n work_n upon_o our_o hope_n and_o hope_n quicken_v we_o unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v it_o make_v we_o follow_v after_o holiness_n in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o act_v thus_o different_o on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n make_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n intimate_v in_o chap._n 14._o art_n 2._o now_o our_o faith_n its_o be_v thus_o natural_o fit_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n arise_v partly_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o it_o firm_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o for_o this_o firm_a assent_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v not_o let_v we_o rest_n but_o will_v be_v still_o put_v we_o on_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n at_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o sincere_a sound_a faith_n among_o other_o of_o its_o object_n it_o believe_v this_o for_o one_o that_o as_o first_o faith_n so_o next_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_o and_o evident_o true_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v avoidable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o who_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o obedience_n but_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a then_o its_o contradictory_n be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o proceed_v then_o and_o thus_o argue_v if_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n or_o a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o personal_a obedience_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o think_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n for_o if_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n ever_o live_v so_o holy_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o if_o such_o sinless_a personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o indispensable_o â—â—â—â—â—sary_a to_o salvation_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o all_o will_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n christ_n blood_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o shed_v in_o vain_a that_o not_o one_o soul_n will_v be_v save_v by_o it_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o therefore_o some_o personal_a obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n which_o beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o this_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11.30_o and_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o short_a though_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o yet_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v although_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n 2._o we_o answer_v with_o rutherford_n and_o other_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o when_o a_o regenerate_v justify_v man_n full_n into_o gross_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v undo_v he_o will_v perish_v everlasting_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o when_o a_o justify_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v as_o be_v say_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o
we_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n from_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o make_v they_o the_o condition_n the_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o special_a grace_n necessary_o cause_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o answer_v before_o that_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o believe_v and_o obey_v augustin_n the_o great_a asserter_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o say_v in_o his_o 46_o epist._n to_o valentinus_n obedientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la deus_fw-la requirit_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la god_n require_v our_o obedience_n which_o without_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o obedience_n and_o our_o own_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o chap_n 19_o atr_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n subdue_v and_o enable_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v that_o free_o and_o cheerful_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v dr._n twisse_n also_o say_v frequent_o that_o the_o effectual_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o action_n particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o hoard_n his_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n book_n 2._o page_n 103._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o mr._n mason_n when_o once_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n see_v 127_o page_n of_o his_o desence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a like_a as_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a corruption_n incline_v only_o unto_o evil_n yet_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o be_v always_o free_a like_a as_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v always_o free_a to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n stand_v in_o congruity_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a disposition_n and_o pag._n 104._o shall_v he_o mr._n mason_n have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o any_o good_a act_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o will_n therein_o we_o shall_v utter_o deny_v it_o without_o distinction_n it_o be_v true_a he_o overrule_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_v part_n but_o move_v it_o agreeable_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o work_v not_o only_o voluntary_o but_o free_o whatsoever_o it_o work_v for_o albeit_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v like_o a_o moral_a virtue_n though_o as_o much_o transcendent_a to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n supernatural_a transcend_v a_o thing_n natural_a incline_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o move_v to_o this_o particular_a good_a rather_o than_o to_o another_o most_o free_o like_a as_o a_o man_n natural_a corruption_n incline_v a_o man_n only_o to_o evil_n yet_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o to_o this_o particular_a evil_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o man_n be_v move_v most_o free_o so_o that_o if_o we_o maintain_v not_o that_o god_n work_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a act_n otherwise_o than_o free_o let_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o our_o enemy_n judge_n whether_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n either_o of_o man_n or_o devil_n unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 105_o he_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o 11_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ireland_n where_o this_o position_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v by_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n ordain_v whatsoever_o in_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v forthwith_o add_v that_o hereby_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o neither_o the_o liberty_n nor_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o but_o establish_v rather_o then_o again_o in_o page_n 108._o this_o be_v clear_o our_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n never_o so_o effectual_o work_v any_o creature_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n connatural_a to_o it_o yet_o he_o work_v the_o creature_n thereunto_o agreeable_o to_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v necessary_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v contingent_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n move_v it_o to_o work_v free_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o they_o who_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o will_n as_o the_o dominican_n or_o that_o god_n necessitate_v the_o will_n as_o bradwardin_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v hereby_o that_o god_n move_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v free_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o work_v they_o may_v do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v they_o confess_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o not_o sufficient_o comprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n cajetan_n profess_v thus_o much_o as_o before_o allege_v and_o alvarez_n maintain_v it_o in_o a_o set_a disputation_n thus_o far_o twiss_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o be_v act_n of_o free_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o produce_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v so_o free_a that_o though_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v produce_v yet_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la 120._o see_v page_n 116_o 117_o 118_o 119_o 120._o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o if_o our_o actual_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v free_a act_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o they_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n also_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v duty_n so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o as_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n here_o we_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o will_v make_v all_o other_o say_v with_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gospel_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n now_o depend_v and_o agitate_a about_o justification_n page_n 4._o now_o we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v say_v without_o distinction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a to_o the_o elect._n we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o many_o promise_n whereof_o some_o be_v indeed_o absolute_a yet_o not_o so_o absolute_a neither_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v conditional_a even_o to_o the_o elect_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o of_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o those_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n but_o upon_o some_o condition_n express_v or_o employ_v and_o most_o frequent_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v with_o a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n but_o they_o who_o never_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o covenant_n
please_v he_o this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o freewill_n in_o god_n the_o first_o and_o free_a agent_n that_o in_o all_o external_a temporal_a thing_n which_o fall_v under_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o or_o not_o have_v do_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v they_o or_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o antecedent_o to_o his_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o its_o term_n and_o receptive_a condition_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o eph._n 1.9_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n than_o the_o ordain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n also_o and_o so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n among_o divine_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o may_v not_o have_v free_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n among_o our_o reform_a divine_n calvin_n twiss_n and_o rutherford_n and_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n owen_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n though_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o death_n of_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o chap._n ii_o page_n 57_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a assertion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a viz_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o mankind_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o suppose_v the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v lam._n 1.18_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o but_o to_o assert_v positive_o that_o absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o in_o any_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v this_o we_o will_v try_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v content_v in_o that_o of_o augustin_n though_o other_o way_n of_o save_v we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o certain_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o we_o find_v he_o proceed_v therein_o thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o that_o book_n and_o though_o he_o unsay_v this_o again_o and_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o then_o call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n mistake_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o be_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n and_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v undeniable_a that_o if_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n and_o degree_n can_v have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o promise_v we_o pardon_n and_o salwation_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o upon_o what_o other_o condition_n he_o pleafed_a 3._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o do_v it_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v give_v and_o the_o dishonour_v we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o vindictive_a govern_v justice_n that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v at_o all_o by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n will_n that_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n whereof_o christ_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n pag._n 208._o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o rule_n order_n and_o law-constitution_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o one_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o another_o be_v not_o matural_a or_o necessary_a but_o must_v proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o a_o law-constitution_n compact_a and_o agreement_n now_o the_o way_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v be_v that_o of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o dr._n owen_n to_o which_o we_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n explain_v it_o thus_o gal._n 5.6_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o receptive_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n faith_n receptive_a apprehensive_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o remote_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o do_v but_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o law-constitution_n only_o which_o be_v the_o near_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o we_o we_o find_v it_o long_o ago_o before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v walaeus_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n religionis_fw-la reformatae_fw-la pag._n 112._o say_v that_o fides_n nos_fw-la justificat_fw-la sed_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la considerata_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la meriti_fw-la fiat_fw-la particeps_fw-la faith_n justify_v we_o but_o relative_o consider_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o cartwright_n also_o pag._n 179._o of_o his_o book_n against_o baxter_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v justify_v except_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o we_o faith_n i_o say_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v be_v proper_o the_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o aptitude_n you_o grant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o
gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v peter_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v confound_v he_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o man_n a_o right_a answer_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a answer_n which_o peter_n give_v they_o then_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o sinner_n that_o come_v to_o we_o for_o advice_n which_o peter_n give_v unto_o the_o convince_a jew_n peter_n bid_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n we_o bid_v he_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o bid_v he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o those_o jew_n whatever_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v say_v against_o peter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o our_o answer_n be_v wrong_a than_o peter_n be_v wrong_v before_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o deceive_v we_o for_o we_o have_v we_o from_o he_o and_o from_o god_n by_o he_o if_o peter_n answer_n be_v right_a then_o we_o be_v right_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o exact_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unbaptise_v except_v that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sius_fw-la we_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o the_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n promise_v those_o jew_n but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o implicit_o peter_n bid_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v by_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n most_o true_a and_o so_o do_v we_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v when_o we_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v we_o never_o fail_v to_o exhort_v he_o also_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o in_o formal_a express_a term_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o paul_n do_v by_o the_o jaisour_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o of_o our_o answer_n take_v full_o and_o fair_o as_o we_o give_v it_o certain_o no_o where_n unless_o peter_n and_o paul_n answer_n be_v both_o faulty_a for_o our_o answer_n comprehend_v both_o they_o and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n and_o time_n will_v admit_v let_v our_o author_n then_o look_v to_o it_o that_o by_o his_o writing_n thus_o against_o we_o he_o be_v not_o find_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o both_o by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o our_o author_n be_v own_o conscience_n can_v not_o altogether_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o it_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o withal_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o native_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a condition_n absolute_o but_o the_o only_a receptive_a condition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a that_o repentance_n be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n which_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o as_o native_o and_o necessary_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n as_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o covenant_n conditionality_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n we_o show_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n by_o testimony_n of_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a even_o of_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v against_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o author_n have_v foul_o belie_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a divinity_n corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o 1._o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o design_a brevity_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v since_o the_o reformation_n 1._o we_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o bless_a clement_n deserve_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o they_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n father_n testimony_n of_o father_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o phil._n 4.3_o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o this_o bless_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o have_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o their_o congregation_n now_o in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n 1677._o pag._n 17._o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o with_o fix_a eye_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v how_o precious_a his_o blood_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o earnest_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o learn_v that_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o testimony_n of_o clement_n with_o what_o follow_v there_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v repentance_n necessary_a antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n unto_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n that_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n signify_v here_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o man_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o that_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o such_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v bare_o offer_v unto_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o some_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la scapulam_fw-la significat_fw-la benesicium_fw-la praemium_fw-la or_o else_o it_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o now_o admit_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o gracious_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o clement_n word_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o innocency_n do_v not_o admit_v but_o require_v a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a never-sinning_a obedience_n as_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v real_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o they_o sincere_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v
necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n 5._o mark_v 1.4_o 15._o lake_n 13.3_o 5._o whereby_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n through_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n we_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o zanchy_a hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o change_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will._n from_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o likewise_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n altogether_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o not_o mere_o because_o zanchy_a say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v mark_v 1.4_o 15._o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o zanchy_a this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o good_a law_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a and_o good_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la receptam_fw-la usitatamque_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 509._o zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n vol._n 3._o p._n 509._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o or_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o man_n modo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o or_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n of_o zanchy_a be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o commentary_n to_o make_v they_o plain_o we_o wish_v our_o author_n do_v not_o himself_o despise_v zanchy_a for_o their_o sake_n since_o in_o those_o few_o word_n he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o good_a deal_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a zanchy_a in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o again_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a grief_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o desire_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o obedient_a compliance_n with_o his_o divine_a will._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o then_o that_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zanchy_a require_v something_o else_o beside_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o miscellany_n he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o justification_n the_o saint_n fall_v into_o wilful_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o their_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o to_o zanchy_a we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a in_o who_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o musculus_fw-la be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v think_v our_o author_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v quote_v but_o one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o he_o 6._o musc_n loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la sect._n 6._o discernendum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la adjectas_fw-la conditione_n &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v conditional_o after_o which_o manner_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sharpius_n also_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o see_v his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o where_o page_n 98_o he_o say_v in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o substantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1618._o sharpii_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a edit_fw-la genev._n 1618._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o 2d_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o 172_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v otherwise_o conditional_a than_o by_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.31_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o page_n 174._o licet_fw-la ista_fw-la sint_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la salutem_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la although_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o continuance_n therein_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o page_n 177_o 178_o we_o grant_v it_o follow_v from_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v go_v to_o salvation_n or_o to_o heaven_n page_n 207._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n rom._n 8.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o 6._o page_n 69._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v faith_n repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n final_o page_n iii._o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a though_o not_o for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o spiritualis_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o spiritual_a life_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n witness_v what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 1642._o synop_n purior_fw-la theol._n edit_n 3._o lugduni_n batav_n 1642._o p._n 271._o thes_n 29._o non_fw-la omnem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o evangelto_n &_o n._n test_n requiri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la urgetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v but_o these_o
saint_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o fall_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ruin_v for_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v express_o extend_v unto_o the_o righteous_a sometime_o fall_v into_o sin_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n say_v fides_n tune_n dicitur_fw-la justificare_fw-la cum_fw-la actum_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o justify_v when_o it_o can_v exercise_v finem_fw-la pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amissione_n gratiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o do_v exercise_v its_o proper_a act_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v sick_a wounded_z oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v this_o act_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o just_a that_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o repent_v but_o before_o they_o repent_v he_o do_v indeed_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v impute_v sin_n to_o they_o by_o inflict_v also_o eternal_a punishment_n an_o he_o thus_o conclude_v tune_v igitur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o lapsis_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la tantion_n manens_fw-la propriè_fw-la justificans_fw-la dici_fw-la aut_fw-la eos_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la therefore_o faith_n then_o remain_v habitual_o only_o in_o the_o lapse_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o justify_v they_o thus_o far_o pareus_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o it_o especial_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a condition_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o habit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o 2._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o justification_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o without_o such_o obedience_n either_o continue_a without_o intermission_n or_o after_o some_o notable_a intermission_n of_o its_o act_n and_o weaken_v of_o its_o habit_n renew_v again_o by_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o damnation_n avoid_v 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o shall_v through_o special_a effectual_a grace_n be_v infallible_o perform_v and_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o pareus_n preach_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o preach_v also_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n deodat_n and_o tronchin_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o suffrage_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n fides_n est_fw-la revera_fw-la conditio_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la instituti_fw-la 132._o act._n synod_n dondrect_v part_n 2._o page_n 132._o etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v indeed_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inviolable_a order_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v institute_v a_o conditional_a order_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o habitual_a faith_n or_o the_o first_o habitual_a seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n we_o think_v they_o mean_v that_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a vital_a act_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seminal_a principle_n and_o the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o withal_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o initial_a engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o geneva_n at_o this_o day_n witness_v what_o be_v late_o teach_v and_o publish_v by_o turretin_n professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o in_o page_n 196._o of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 1688._o turrotin_n institut_fw-la theologiae_n eleâ—ct_n part._n 2._o edit_fw-la genev._n 1688._o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n comprehend_v both_o the_o benefit_n promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o first_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a what_o promise_v benefit_n on_o god_n part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n second_o he_o show_v what_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n after_o he_o have_v in_o general_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o paragraph_n he_o say_v the_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o repentance_n which_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n be_v command_v lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gon._n 17.1_o for_o as_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o on_o man_n part_n two_o duty_n ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o sanctification_n which_o reduce_v into_o practice_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v mark_v 1.25_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o page_n 202._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o distinguish_v between_o several_a sort_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o it_o conditional_a and_o page_n 203._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o condition_n express_v john_n 3.16_o 36._o bom._n 10.9_o act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v denounce_v but_o against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v for_o the_o
1634._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hoard_v book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o answer_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n by_o mr._n jeanes_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o zealous_a calvinist_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o at_o oxford_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 195._o twiss_n against_o hoard_n pag._n 194_o 195._o be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o undoubted_o even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o hold_v man_n under_o fear_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v any_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o thus_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n therefore_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v with_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v some_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n only_o conditional_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 154._o page_n 154._o and_o these_o god_n do_v confer_v only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o i_o suppose_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n between_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o procure_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v other_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.21_o and_o therefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o these_o also_o i_o shall_v think_v god_n work_v in_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 6.23_o for_o peace_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o t'interpret_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o author_n can_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nay_o do_v any_o arminian_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v this_o or_o can_v he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—minian_n that_o do_v avouch_v this_o again_o glory_n and_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o ripe_a year_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o case_n all_o 174._o 〈◊〉_d page_n 174._o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o and_o every_o one_o how_o notorious_a sinner_n soever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v save_v such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a not_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat_n 22._o nor_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v act_v 3.26_o or_o of_o they_o only_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o â—ne_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v in_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n this_o god_n himself_o signify_v to_o be_v his_o will_n by_o his_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n mark_v 16.16_o and_o as_o god_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o will_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o imposture_n or_o simulation_n in_o all_o this_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o god_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v none_o that_o i_o know_v either_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o whether_o he_o fall_v out_o either_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n though_o how_o to_o distinguish_v man_n according_a unto_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o i_o leave_v that_o unto_o god_n now_o like_a as_o we_o say_v god_n do_v signify_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n in_o god_n then_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v find_v halt_v in_o his_o offer_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n in_o god_n neither_o have_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n find_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o have_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n again_o whereas_o he_o hoard_n fashion_v our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n 177._o ibid._n pag._n 177._o and_o such_o as_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v resolve_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o on_o no_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v undoubted_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o god_n resolution_n to_o save_v they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o suspense_n consider_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o well_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o who_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n be_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o may_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o place_n act_v 2.38_o 201._o ibid._n pag._n 201._o and_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n do_v assure_v hereof_o only_o in_o case_n they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v also_o ancient_o say_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n quote_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o dr._n twiss_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o particular_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o faith_n alone_o nor_o repentance_n alone_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o be_v
good_a man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n initial_o or_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man._n but_o now_o this_o make_v against_o our_o author_n himself_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o good_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o till_o gospel_n grace_n have_v renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man._n so_o then_o we_o have_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o good_a through_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o good_a initial_o good_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n then_o be_v he_o holy_a also_o initial_o holy_a before_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v for_o that_o initial_a goodness_n and_o this_o initial_a holiness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o further_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v thus_o initial_o good_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v than_o he_o may_v be_v qualify_v before_o he_o actual_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o aforesaid_a without_o god_n put_v some_o good_a quality_n into_o he_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v determine_v in_o their_o 11._o canon_n on_o the_o 3_o and_z 4_o article_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o whenever_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v good_a quality_n into_o a_o man_n he_o thereby_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o very_a formal_a effect_n of_o good_a quality_n be_v to_o qualify_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v they_o 11._o pag._n 11._o but_o say_v our_o author_n whence_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a qualification_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v some_o good_a qualification_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v he_o for_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o union_n with_o himself_o by_o actual_a faith_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v thus_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o evil_a qualification_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o have_v the_o good_a qualification_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o part_n change_v and_o renew_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o prineiple_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n can_v qualify_v himself_o for_o christ_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n can_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o justification_n by_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n yes_o say_v our_o author_n something_o do_v hinder_v for_o i_o bold_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v will_v not_o 11._o let._n p._n 11._o nor_o can_v ever_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a here_o to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n that_o none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n but_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o man_n have_v any_o probable_a ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o believe_v but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a to_o this_o bold_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thus_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v no_o such_o person_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n if_o right_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a argument_n indeed_o and_o a_o foundation_n fit_a for_o this_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o confidence_n upon_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o conclude_v but_o rather_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n whereby_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o what_o be_v he_o not_o why_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lose_a helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o now_o his_o argument_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o conclude_v than_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o confidence_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o premise_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o regular_o infer_v from_o they_o another_o conclusion_n than_o one_o of_o these_o but_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v both_o proposition_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o a_o sinnor_n lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v he_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v it_o act_n 10.43_o then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o distinguish_v it_o also_o thus_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o qualify_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a qualification_n 2._o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v himself_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n â—ast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n our_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o believe_a as_o our_o author_n bold_o but_o ignorant_o affirm_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o further_o our_o believe_a it_o let_v we_o see_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o incline_v and_o move_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n three_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o we_o have_v another_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v we_o say_v he_o warn_v people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o either_o this_o interrogation_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a or_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n imply_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n before_o they_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o but_o so_o to_o do_v be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o
external_a amendment_n of_o their_o outward_a conversation_n save_v grace_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 95._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o outward_a and_o common_a covenant_v with_o all_o receiver_n of_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o draw_v the_o confederate_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v confederate_a in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_n if_o not_o before_o or_o with_o the_o external_a covenant_v yet_o undoubted_a after_o in_o a_o time_n acceptable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o confederate_n external_o and_o so_o as_o common_a illumination_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o that_o special_a spiritual_a and_o save_a illumination_n and_o dogmatical_a and_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o save_v faith_n and_o external_a call_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o effectual_a call_v so_o external_a covenant_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o mean_v most_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o either_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n plain_o assert_v by_o dickson_n then_o pag._n 99_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o grow_v person_n into_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n 2._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 3._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o for_o evidence_v of_o his_o sincere_a covenant_v and_o pag._n 100_o he_o say_v all_o these_o three_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n in_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o first_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v they_o who_o christ_n call_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n second_o he_o propound_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o he_o full_a righteousness_n and_o felicity_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o who_o do_v embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o mr._n dickson_n call_v this_o the_o three_o condition_n and_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n up_o give_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n government_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n this_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o calvinist_n of_o marpurgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o fidem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la sed_fw-la amplius_fw-la requiri_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o first_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o the_o conserve_n or_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v moreover_o require_a amendment_n of_o life_n it_o remind_v we_o also_o of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o monsieur_n claude_v posthumous_n work_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n pag._n 75._o that_o there_o be_v disposition_n previous_a unto_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o man_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v actual_o in_o he_o and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o god_n impose_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o distinguish_v in_o his_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 218._o of_o the_o english_a translation_n between_o the_o condition_n suppose_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o live_v holy_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o from_o dickson_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o learned_a charnock_n he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o passive_a capacity_n that_o be_v 148._o charnock_n vol._n 2._o p._n 148._o the_o rational_a faculty_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a preparation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o conviction_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n follow_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o these_o preparation_n that_o both_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o preparation_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o afterward_o for_o several_a page_n he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a causal_n connection_n between_o such_o preparation_n etc._n ibid._n p._n 148.149_o etc._n etc._n and_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o connection_n that_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o all_o along_o he_o assert_n preparation_n from_o charnock_n we_o pass_v to_o flavel_n 402._o flavel_v method_n of_o grace_n from_o pag._n 347_o to_o pag._n 402._o who_o spend_v two_o whole_a sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n ordinary_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o effectual_a conviction_n this_o our_o author_n will_v grant_v as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o letter_n but_o mr._n flavel_n spend_v two_o sermon_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n from_o flavel_n we_o pass_v to_o firmin_n etc._n firm._n real_a christ._n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o show_v at_o large_a that_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n fit_a or_o dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n immediate_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n shepherd_n in_o their_o book_n about_o the_o soul_n preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a step_n of_o it_o viz._n conviction_n compunction_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n write_v very_o great_a impertinency_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o our_o part_n since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v middle-way-man_n we_o think_v that_o to_o answer_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o no_o more_o of_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a disposition_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n 1._o see_v its_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v without_o he_o 2._o what_o make_v it_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_a help_n and_o relief_n for_o lose_a sinner_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o the_o only_a alsufficient_a saviour_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o make_v they_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n willing_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o dispose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o a_o
that_o synod_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v also_o that_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o mutual_a forbearance_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a middle-way_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o even_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o that_o the_o suffrage_n which_o express_o assert_v it_o be_v approve_v and_o that_o long_v before_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o instance_n the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n latimer_n and_o hooper_n in_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o and_o by_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o calvin_n at_o geneva_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o writing_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n if_o any_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o give_v our_o brethren_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o luther_n on_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n say_v jam_fw-la sanè_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o true_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o world_n comprehend_v in_o one_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a do_v thou_o believe_v therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o put_v thy_o hand_n in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o feel_v thy_o nose_n make_v a_o experiment_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o member_n full_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o man_n wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o exclude_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o word_n world_n since_o christ_n express_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o nor_o give_v he_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o calvin_n on_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o say_v ego_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la fateor_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la electis_fw-la tantum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o efficacious_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o on_o rom._n 5.18_o communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la extendatur_fw-la reipsa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la offertur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la apprehendunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v calvin_n make_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o man_n not_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o extend_v unto_o all_o for_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v indifferent_o offer_v unto_o all_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o middle-way_n own_v by_o luther_n first_o afterward_o by_o calvin_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n whereupon_o we_o demand_v do_v our_o first_o reformer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o this_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o old_a true_a gospel_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a false_a gospel_n then_o 1._o we_o owe_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o they_o or_o respect_n to_o their_o memory_n for_o their_o service_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n we_o betray_v the_o reformation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o their_o heart_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n may_v be_v account_v two_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n who_o delude_v the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o the_o world_n for_o our_o part_n we_o dare_v not_o thus_o far_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n to_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o those_o among_o we_o who_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o do_v no_o more_o corrupt_a religion_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n than_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o through_o we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n that_o by_o the_o middle-way_n aforesaid_a we_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o author_n first_o calumny_n and_o in_o wipe_v it_o off_o because_o it_o be_v general_a and_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o since_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o by_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o our_o principle_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o light_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n either_o ourselves_o in_o refute_v they_o or_o other_o in_o read_v a_o long_a refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o brief_o show_v how_o false_a they_o be_v second_o calumny_n his_o second_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o the_o six_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o let._n pag._n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o protestant_a divine_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o the_o papist_n own_v but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n here_o a_o gross_a calumny_n be_v employ_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v this_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n own_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n do_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o innocency_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o which_o personal_a righteousness_n man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o and_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o innocency_n there_o we_o show_v that_o since_o no_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o himself_o that_o personal_a sinless_a righteousness_n every_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o justification_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o himself_o but_o have_v not_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v there_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o pay_v that_o price_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o sincere_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o
of_o practice_n be_v that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n before_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o charge_v public_o on_o minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o author_n way_n to_o bring_v evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o bold_o to_o accuse_v without_o proof_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o seem_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la throw_v abundance_n of_o dirt_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n some_o of_o it_o will_v stick_v well_o but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v little_a of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o some_o man_n as_o for_o our_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v much_o unlawful_a kindness_n for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n and_o hearer_n who_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n antinomian_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o for_o such_o sinful_a person_n we_o have_v much_o civil_a kindness_n and_o christian_a compassion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a practice_n where_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o transgress_v by_o this_o we_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o but_o if_o our_o author_n mean_a that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o their_o antinomian_n and_o sinful_a practice_n or_o that_o we_o encourage_v they_o in_o such_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o we_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o take_v such_o course_n as_o be_v both_o dispease_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o that_o we_o most_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o seek_v god_n for_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n that_o we_o show_v unto_o any_o who_o be_v true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n and_o now_o let_v all_o who_o fear_n god_n judge_n and_o even_o let_v our_o author_n own_o conscience_n judge_n whether_o for_o this_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o and_o calumniate_v seven_o calumny_n his_o seven_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o page_n 27_o of_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o chage_n the_o young_a minister_n with_o be_v for_o the_o new_a rational_a method_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o be_v despiser_n or_o neglecter_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zanchy_a twiss_n ames_n and_o perkins_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o subvert_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v no_o fit_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o philosopher_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v yet_o more_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n because_o first_o divinity_n have_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a original_a than_o reason_n to_o wit_n divine_a revelation_n second_o because_o divinity_n can_v be_v right_o learn_v without_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o our_o author_n manifest_o insinuate_v that_o 1._o we_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o old_a 2._o that_o our_o new_a divinity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 3._o that_o we_o pretend_v divinity_n may_v be_v right_o learn_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_v and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o thing_n not_o one_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v all_o abominable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a that_o the_o brethren_n be_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o old_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v be_v already_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o our_o divinity_n be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a relation_n but_o upan_v our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a so_o divine_a revelation_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o then_o as_o natural_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n natural_a so_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o we_o and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o common_a providence_n without_o we_o we_o hope_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o so_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v what_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o for_o supernatural_a divinity_n and_o religion_n our_o christian_a religion_n consider_v as_o christian_a and_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v proper_o supernatural_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v supernatural_o reveal_v therefore_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o have_v its_o original_a from_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_a we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la humanae_fw-la inventionis_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la coel_a be_v disciplinae_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n and_o instruction_n for_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v to_o we_o our_o christian_a divinity_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o own_v no_o christian_a divinity_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o entire_a complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o our_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o pretend_v divinity_n may_v be_v right_o learn_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v right_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o right_a knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o as_o our_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v right_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o learned_a know_v and_o
scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o convert_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o any_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o any_o holy_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n then_o may_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o pardon_v without_o be_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n sanctify_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n without_o any_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v without_o they_o but_o all_o true_a protestant_n except_o antinomian_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v continue_v without_o any_o sanctification_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v begin_v before_o and_o without_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o disposition_n with_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n flow_v from_o it_o can_v be_v continue_v without_o justification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o can_v be_v begin_v before_o justification_n at_o first_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o from_o a_o new_a heart_n believe_v and_o repent_v and_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promife_v either_o initial_a or_o progressive_a sanctification_n on_o condition_n of_o justification_n this_o show_v that_o our_o argument_n can_v be_v just_o retort_v upon_o we_o because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o reason_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o show_v sanctification_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v possible_o be_v continue_v without_o justification_n whereas_o if_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o can_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v we_o think_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o get_v by_o faith_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n 12._o let._n p._n 12._o and_o so_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v effectual_a call_v and_o a_o heart_n renovation_n and_o sanctification_n begin_v now_o this_o make_v for_o we_o and_o show_v that_o if_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o justification_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o begin_v sanctification_n because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o thorough_o after_o justification_n be_v make_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o none_o can_v be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o fit_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v thereupon_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o then_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o perfection_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a what_o we_o undertake_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n some_o holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n produce_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n and_o that_o thereupon_o justification_n follow_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v possible_o lie_v and_o deceive_v but_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o hold_v this_o priority_n of_o initial_a sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n and_o fence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a turretine_n licet_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n 744._o instit_fw-la theol._n elenct_n part_n 2._o p._n 744._o because_o it_o ought_v to_o accompany_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o certain_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v impenitent_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v with_o faith_n because_o it_o contribute_v nothing_o either_o meritorious_o or_o instrumental_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v only_o a_o qualify_a but_o not_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n a_o appendix_n of_o the_o three_o section_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o through_o conversion_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o preliminary_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o justification_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o last_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n with_o which_o man_n be_v always_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o can_v possible_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o think_v that_o ordinary_o they_o do_v precede_v justification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n too_o in_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v all_o such_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n our_o author_n deny_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v all_o concur_v with_o he_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o first_o save_v conversion_n since_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o deny_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o all_o his_o author_n calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v deny_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v they_o or_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v some_o part_n that_o he_o like_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v concern_v those_o disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o preparation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n we_o shall_v 1._o name_v they_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 2._o declare_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v they_o 3._o show_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o many_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v first_o then_o to_o name_v they_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n and_o